other_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v down_o beneath_o they_o all_o 3._o let_v such_o be_v great_o fruitful_a or_o this_o appearance_n of_o much_o grace_n will_v issue_v in_o much_o darkness_n second_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n unto_o another_o two_o and_o to_o a_o three_o but_o one_o and_o this_o diversity_n depend_v mere_o on_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o this_o tend_v in_o itself_o unto_o their_o beauty_n and_o edification_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o beside_o those_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v ensue_v particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o undue_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o be_v sundry_a evil_n which_o may_v befall_v particular_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o their_o original_a and_o end_n be_v not_o due_o attend_v unto_o for_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n who_o come_v behind_o they_o therein_o this_o evil_n be_v open_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o some_o equality_n or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v emulation_n and_o perhaps_o strife_n thereon_o be_v apt_a to_o ensue_v one_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o shall_v find_v more_o acceptance_n or_o be_v better_o esteem_v than_o his_o own_o and_o another_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o extend_v himself_o beyond_o his_o due_a line_n and_o measure_n because_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o what_o they_o have_v because_o their_o stock_n be_v inferior_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o complaint_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o we_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o endue_v he_o withal_o but_o supply_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n whoever_o therefore_o be_v undue_o exalt_v with_o they_o or_o envy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o god_n distinguish_v person_n with_o respect_n unto_o office_n he_o make_v and_o so_o account_n who_o he_o will_v faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o ministry_n this_o of_o old_a korah_n repine_v against_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o free_a themselves_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o ministry_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o down_o into_o contempt_n but_o the_o office_n be_v honourable_a and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a usurpation_n thereon_o than_o the_o constitution_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o men._n for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o in_o office_n as_o he_o have_v not_o gift_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n we_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o no_o privilege_n can_v exempt_v person_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o ver_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v and_o conclude_v that_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v above_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o for_o he_o who_o another_o be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v must_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v this_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o another_o great_a inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o strike_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v necessary_o cease_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o better_a priesthood_n which_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o sense_n we_o now_o have_v of_o they_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o these_o hebrew_n do_v absolute_o depend_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o forgo_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o alone_o unto_o that_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v then_o introduce_v they_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v as_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n their_o posterity_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o unbelief_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v some_o find_v not_o themselves_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o laborious_a accurate_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o so_o much_o occurr_n about_o pedigree_n priest_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o who_o unto_o this_o season_n a_o enclosure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n rom._n 9_o 4._o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n or_o reject_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o contend_v for_o and_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v oftentime_o single_a out_o especial_a truth_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o especial_a season_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o especial_a veneration_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v receive_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedec_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v their_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n he_o yet_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o greatness_n he_o have_v assign_v unto_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o from_o the_o action_n of_o benediction_n which_o accompany_v his_o receive_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o own_o person_n compare_v with_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o four_o from_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o priest_n that_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n do_v thus_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a translation_n omit_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n abraham_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n possible_o deceive_v by_o a_o maim_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o genealogy_n
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connect_v this_o consideration_n unto_o that_o forego_v as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n evident_a manifest_a demonstrable_a but_o this_o he_o add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v the_o signification_n argue_v yet_o a_o more_o open_a and_o convince_a evidence_n hence_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la patet_fw-la abundantius_fw-la manifestum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d comparative_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o a_o abundant_a efficacy_n for_o conviction_n that_o who_o light_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o thing_n themselves_o absolute_o with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o determine_v that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o evident_a truth_n than_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v they_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evidence_n in_o argue_v unto_o his_o end_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o another_o priest_n be_v to_o rise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n than_o be_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n unto_o our_o purpose_n remain_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o withal_o proceed_v gradual_o and_o distinct_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o may_v be_v we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o so_o narrow_o scan_n all_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n about_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o just_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v under_o confirmation_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v ever_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v the_o worship_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v now_o continue_v near_o 1500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o his_o anger_n towards_o they_o for_o whilst_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o his_o blessing_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v still_o punish_v with_o severity_n and_o the_o last_o caution_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4._o last_o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a and_o pleadable_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n the_o hebrew_n esteem_v it_o always_o their_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n withal_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o now_o utter_o unexpected_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o that_o another_o system_fw-la of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n absolute_o new_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o upon_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v proceed_v wary_o distinct_o and_o gradual_o omit_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o pleadable_a in_o this_o cause_n nor_o to_o remark_n on_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n which_o contain_v a_o especial_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a force_n in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o or_o abundant_o more_o evident_a be_v as_o a_o hand_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o writing_n call_v for_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n unto_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n direct_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o present_a truth_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v have_v believer_n establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a truth_n all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a and_o in_o itself_o equal_o subsistent_a and_o present_a unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o either_o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o season_n or_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v then_o the_o present_a truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_o concern_v and_o so_o may_v other_o truth_n be_v at_o other_o season_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n which_o be_v fierce_a pertinacious_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n now_o none_o of_o they_o which_o aim_v at_o any_o consistency_n in_o and_o with_o themselves_o or_o be_v of_o any_o real_a danger_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o reject_v all_o gospel-truths_n but_o some_o general_a principle_n they_o will_v allow_v or_o they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o other_o those_o therefore_o single_o oppose_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o deity_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o oppose_v become_v the_o present_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adherence_n whereunto_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n intend_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v strive_v wrestle_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o truth_n may_v come_v under_o this_o qualification_n by_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a opposition_n satan_n be_v always_o awake_a and_o attentive_a unto_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o hate_v all_o truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n equal_o attempt_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n from_o their_o lust_n or_o prejudices_fw-la or_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n against_o any_o especial_a truth_n or_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o find_v thing_n so_o ready_o prepare_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o it_o this_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o perseverance_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v obvious_a unto_o
dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v herein_o we_o must_v grant_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o any_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o alone_o or_o 3_o that_o they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a can_v be_v admit_v some_o indeed_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a imagination_n that_o before_o the_o law_n man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o directive_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n in_o another_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o contend_v with_o they_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o refute_v these_o imagination_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v extant_a and_o effectual_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v another_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o accompany_v with_o other_o promise_n and_o other_o effect_n on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n mention_v the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o unto_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n call_v two_o covenant_n from_o some_o different_a outward_a solemnity_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n attend_v of_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v undoubted_o a_o covenant_n different_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o new_a 2._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o original_o as_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o in_o its_o complete_a gospel-administration_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n be_v as_o most_o say_v but_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o different_a nature_n property_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o seem_v to_o constitute_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o matter_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o this_o question_n whether_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v intend_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o much_o agree_v on_o as_o that_o what_o remain_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n than_o any_o real_a contradiction_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_v none_o be_v ever_o justify_v or_o save_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n beforementioned_a that_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o be_v sober_a as_o destructive_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n do_v contain_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o the_o church_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v separate_v from_o its_o figurative_a relation_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v ever_o eternal_o save_v 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v administer_v be_v to_o represent_v and_o direct_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n these_o thing_n be_v grant_v the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v secure_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o enquiry_n the_o judgement_n of_o most_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o believer_n have_v they_o all_o under_o the_o new_a and_o whereas_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o different_a administration_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n and_o name_n of_o another_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o administration_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o herein_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v unto_o light_n do_v in_o plainness_n clearness_n and_o evidence_n much_o excel_v the_o administration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v for_o hereby_o with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n christ_n open_v mark_v 8._o 23_o 24._o represent_v these_o two_o state_n when_o he_o first_o touch_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v but_o he_o see_v nothing_o clear_o whence_o when_o he_o look_v he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v ver_fw-la 24._o but_o upon_o his_o second_o touch_n he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o have_v their_o sight_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o object_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o such_o a_o interposition_n of_o mist_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n as_o that_o they_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v nothing_o clear_o and_o perfect_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v depart_v we_o do_v or_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n clear_o when_o a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n on_o down_n or_o hill_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o nothing_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o distance_n thing_n near_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o thing_n afar_o off_o to_o be_v near_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v though_o not_o a_o false_a yet_o a_o uncertain_a appearance_n let_v the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n and_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
i_o be_o be_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o ordinary_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o consult_v those_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o principal_a thing_n insist_v on_o in_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o therefore_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o unbelief_n which_o they_o perish_v for_o respect_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n canaan_n so_o the_o unbelief_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n now_o perish_v for_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o they_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n compare_v at_o large_a chap._n 3._o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o 2._o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o god_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v and_o give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o but_o also_o his_o truth_n in_o send_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a person_n of_o old_a do_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o luke_n 1._o 54_o 55._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o one_o thing_n depend_v all_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o whole_a bible_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o fable_n for_o it_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o signalise_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o this_o promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o express_v engagement_n that_o god_n ever_o make_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n unto_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v essential_o faithful_a and_o true_a but_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o act_v according_a unto_o those_o property_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n call_v for_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o before_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a promise_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o new_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o according_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o that_o so_o it_o must_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n give_v out_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o whereon_o he_o will_v depend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o other_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v as_o we_o find_v he_o true_a or_o fail_v herein_o so_o he_o expect_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n shall_v be_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o thing_n propose_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o faith_n concern_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o beside_o this_o promise_n hang_v long_a on_o the_o file_n before_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v not_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n between_o its_o give_v and_o its_o performance_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v during_o that_o season_n whereby_o both_o its_o self_n and_o faith_n on_o god_n thereon_o be_v great_o signalise_v for_o 1_o more_o and_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o more_o temptation_n against_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v than_o against_o all_o other_o promise_v whatever_o this_o long_a suspension_n of_o its_o fulfil_n give_v such_o advantage_n to_o satan_n in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o prevail_v against_o every_o expectation_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n try_v and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a exercise_n in_o the_o disappointment_n which_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v to_o live_v upon_o during_o that_o long_a season_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o its_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o progress_n of_o time_n god_n add_v other_o promise_n precept_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o one_o promise_n and_o all_o resolve_v into_o it_o this_o give_v life_n and_o signification_n unto_o they_o therewith_o be_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v 3_o this_o be_v that_o the_o world_n break_v off_o from_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o reject_v it_o fall_v into_o all_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v indefinite_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n yea_o their_o investiture_n into_o a_o better_a state_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o wrath_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n hereof_o his_o former_a success_n against_o they_o be_v utter_o frustrate_v wherefore_o he_o again_o attempt_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o the_o relief_n provide_v against_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n by_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o this_o promise_n not_o believe_v of_o it_o not_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o what_o disorder_n darkness_n confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o be_v know_v and_o this_o consideration_n great_o signalise_v faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o promise_n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n utter_o perish_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n
which_o that_o church_n die_v for_o and_o that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o perish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o that_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v who_o live_v before_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n herein_o no_o man_n believe_v aright_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o know_v aright_o both_o the_o occasion_n original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o whoso_o consider_v not_o his_o pretend_a faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v both_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o great_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n indeed_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v wrap_v up_o herein_o but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v hereon_o only_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n unto_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o god_n never_o be_v any_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o abeyance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o design_n of_o god_n require_v it_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o opposition_n make_v to_o its_o accomplishment_n never_o be_v any_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v at_o length_n renounce_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v it_o be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n may_v have_v disappoint_v its_o event_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o of_o his_o promise_n unaccomplish_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o due_a time_n engage_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n after_o four_o thousand_o year_n expectation_n and_o will_v he_o not_o in_o due_a time_n destroy_v antichrist_n call_v again_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v this_o great_a instance_n of_o divine_a fidelity_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n as_o unto_o any_o other_o promise_v under_o the_o same_o assurance_n three_o the_o three_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d down_o before_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v send_v the_o messiah_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o we_o before_o discourse_v concern_v but_o the_o present_a jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n have_v no_o interest_n herein_o for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o promise_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o also_o sufficient_o reveal_v and_o testify_v unto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o reject_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n concern_v that_o promise_n but_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o appearance_n and_o profession_n of_o and_o their_o thirteen_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revivisication_n or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o seal_v by_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o a_o chief_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o who_o admittance_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o all_o religion_n whatever_o and_o i_o shall_v first_o brief_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o then_o evidence_n its_o especial_a relation_n unto_o that_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o its_o acknowledgement_n all_o religion_n whatever_o will_v be_v abolish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o suppose_v or_o grant_v that_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o frail_a mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o continuance_n assign_v to_o their_o be_v but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n among_o they_o than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o present_a temporary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o such_o know_a visible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n abstract_v from_o the_o compleatment_n of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a holy_a righteous_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o take_v away_o all_o consideration_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v equal_o assert_v in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v quick_o obliterate_v all_o those_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o also_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o atheism_n and_o bestiality_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v any_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o public_a or_o private_a good_a but_o what_o be_v centre_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lusts._n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v religion_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o indeed_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n have_v faint_a apprehension_n of_o without_o any_o guess_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o who_o be_v most_o steady_a in_o that_o persuasion_n have_v some_o thought_n also_o of_o such_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n but_o as_o their_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a so_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n also_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v on_o this_o principle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v righteous_o administer_v unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o separate_a everlasting_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n can_v be_v on_o satisfactory_a ground_n believe_v without_o a_o antecedent_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o soul_n only_o where_o the_o body_n have_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o whereas_o both_o concur_v unto_o the_o do_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v especial_o consider_v what_o influence_n the_o body_n have_v into_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n unto_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o what_o it_o often_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n give_v body_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n only_o to_o endure_v unexpressible_a torture_n and_o misery_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v apostatise_v into_o the_o atheism_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o argue_v and_o dispute_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o it_o by_o who_o they_o be_v
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
of_o charity_n and_o gospel-discipline_n in_o their_o severity_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o be_v very_o probable_a know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v they_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n than_o to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n by_o its_o admission_n and_o well_o be_v it_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n afterward_o by_o their_o sober_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o evince_v that_o no_o countenance_n be_v give_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v have_v prefer_v their_o interest_n in_o their_o present_a controversy_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v design_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v at_o length_n prevail_v whatever_o sense_n man_n through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o ignorance_n shall_v put_v upon_o any_o passage_n of_o it_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v long_o since_o bury_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o novatian_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v bear_v peaceable_o in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n towards_o they_o such_o person_n as_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n be_v of_o old_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o upon_o their_o open_a and_o profess_a repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o present_a need_n to_o labour_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a contest_v on_o other_o occasion_n also_o for_o some_o do_v suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o their_o character_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o by_o sundry_a inseparable_a adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o such_o person_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o believer_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o perish_v eternal_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o influence_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v here_o intend_v wherefore_o other_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v everlasting_o do_v say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n be_v only_a comminatory_n wherein_o although_o the_o consequence_n in_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o on_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o the_o inference_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o assert_v in_o order_n unto_o a_o certain_a consequent_a whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o real_o fall_v away_o and_o absolute_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o many_o contest_v among_o learned_a man_n again_o there_o have_v be_v sundry_a mistake_n in_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n most_o make_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v withal_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o distress_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o these_o apprehension_n usual_o befall_v man_n on_o two_o occasion_n for_o some_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o great_a actual_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n harrass_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o gild_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o where_o man_n be_v not_o great_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v in_o this_o scripture_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v whereby_o their_o state_n be_v irrecoverable_a other_o do_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o constant_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n which_o former_o lead_v they_o unto_o a_o strict_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o this_o in_o some_o course_n of_o long_a continuance_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o whereby_o they_o exclude_v offender_n everlasting_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o he_o testify_v against_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o compliance_n with_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o dishearten_v we_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o boundary_n of_o other_o truth_n nor_o transgress_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o free_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n have_v bring_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o remote_a from_o administer_a any_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_v beforementioned_a and_o be_v a_o needful_a wholesome_a commination_n due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v 1_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o forego_n intimate_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o the_o subject_n describe_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o under_o sundry_a qualification_n which_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o joint_o and_o several_o 3_o what_o be_v suppose_v concern_v they_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n sis_fw-la include_v in_o the_o causal_n connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n it_o respect_v the_o introduction_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v as_o also_o of_o the_o limitation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n add_v express_o unto_o his_o purpose_n of_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o their_o far_a instruction_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o he_o do_v not_o herein_o express_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v take_v due_a care_n not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o a_o suitable_a practice_n he_o let_v they_o here_o know_v the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v in_o continue_v in_o that_o slothful_a condition_n for_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v a_o untoward_a entrance_n into_o a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o danger_n hereof_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o a_o nonproficiency_n under_o it_o do_v end_n in_o apostasy_n from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o severe_a commination_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o exceed_v necessary_a towards_o person_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v slothful_a in_o their_o profession_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v give_v in_o five_o instance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o and_o against_o their_o oblige_a efficacy_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o desert_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v this_o description_n of_o they_o in_o general_n as_o 1_o the_o apostle_n
and_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o such_o or_o discriminative_a of_o they_o as_o take_v either_o from_o their_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o such_o property_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o other_o for_o instance_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o characteristical_a note_n of_o true_a believer_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n compare_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n often_o fall_v and_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o with_o true_a believer_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o herb_n peculiar_a to_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o christ_n and_o meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v dress_v 4_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o discourse_v of_o true_a believer_n do_v in_o many_o particular_n distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o may_v be_v apostate_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v for_o 1_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o he_o ascribe_v a_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n alone_o which_o work_v by_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o 3_o he_o assert_v their_o preservation_n 1_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v they_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n do_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o apostate_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o principal_a privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o he_o express_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n rom._n 8._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_o who_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o 1_o they_o be_v such_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christianity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n wherewith_o its_o dispensation_n be_v accompany_v 2_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v especial_a privilege_n among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o work_a miracle_n and_o 3_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o other_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 4_o such_o person_n as_o these_o as_o they_o have_v a_o work_n of_o light_n on_o their_o mind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conviction_n may_v have_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o professor_n and_o such_o these_o here_o intend_v may_v be_v now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o horrible_a frame_n of_o spirit_n some_o malicious_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n some_o violent_a love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n that_o can_v turn_v off_o such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v a_o better_a security_n for_o heaven_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o these_o be_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o intend_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o two_o instance_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n this_o word_n express_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o fall_v away_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o do_v so_o i_o think_v we_o have_v well_o express_v the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o express_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o intend_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o sin_n whatever_o that_o can_v be_v name_v suppose_v the_o great_a sin_n imaginable_a namely_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o persecution_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o we_o intimate_v before_o about_o which_o so_o many_o contest_v be_v raise_v of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o canon_n be_v multiply_v about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o one_o example_n well_o consider_v have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n for_o they_o than_o all_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a rule_n and_o imagination_n when_o peter_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o speedy_o wherefore_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o occasional_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n that_o can_v cast_v the_o sinner_n under_o this_o commination_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v he_o to_o repentance_n it_o must_v therefore_o second_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n herein_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o such_o course_n in_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v into_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o recovery_n to_o exclude_v such_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 55._o 7._o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o man_n after_o some_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v into_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a course_n and_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n or_o continuance_n in_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o day_n among_o we_o although_o it_o may_v be_v none_o to_o parallel_v that_o of_o manasseh_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o education_n under_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o length_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o they_o with_o his_o follow_a recovery_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n whilst_o there_o be_v in_o such_o person_n any_o seed_n of_o light_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o excitation_n or_o revival_n so_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n intend_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a 3._o our_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 11._o between_o stumble_a and_o fall_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fall_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v that_o be_v absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o so_o therefore_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o signification_n either_o as_o to_o perverseness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n or_o as_o to_o violence_n in_o the_o fall_n its_o self_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v and_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n into_o this_o or_o that_o actual_a sin_n be_v it_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v which_o may_v be_v and_o
of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o do_v he_o steer_v a_o direct_a and_o equal_a course_n between_o the_o extreme_n in_o admonition_n for_o he_o neither_o use_v so_o much_o lenity_n as_o to_o enervate_v his_o reproof_n and_o warn_v nor_o so_o much_o severity_n as_o to_o discourage_v or_o provoke_v those_o who_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o lay_v weight_n upon_o thing_n and_o spare_v person_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o spiritual_a admonition_n second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o discourse_n for_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o this_o be_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n such_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n as_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o severe_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v use_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v describe_v those_o also_o unto_o who_o the_o ensue_a promise_n and_o consolation_n do_v pertain_v which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o verse_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasi_fw-la sumus_fw-la confidimus_fw-la bez._n persuasimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n vul._n dilectissimi_fw-la rhem._n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliora_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la pulchra_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a vul._n lat_fw-la et_fw-la viciniora_fw-la saluti_fw-la rhem._n and_o near_a to_o salvation_n other_o general_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la salute_n conjuncta_fw-la we_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n very_o proper_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o beloved_n better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n although_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n his_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n with_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o commination_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o neither_o that_o may_v be_v neglect_v nor_o themselves_o discourage_v this_o verse_n contain_v 1_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o 2_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o they_o namely_o that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beloved_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o most_o entire_a affection_n and_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 11._o chap._n 9_o 7._o chap._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 35._o chap._n 20._o 13._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o believer_n especial_o by_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o write_v by_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o that_o word_n which_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o express_v his_o sincere_a affection_n by_o towards_o all_o saint_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o its_o especial_a introduction_n in_o this_o place_n both_o of_o they_o respect_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o apostle_n 1_o perhaps_o these_o hebrew_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o entertain_v jealousy_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v for_o other_o for_o he_o have_v now_o spend_v a_o long_a time_n with_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o edification_n among_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v very_o many_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n namely_o in_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o long_a converse_n and_o work_v they_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o his_o countryman_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v much_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v to_o root_v this_o evil_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o use_v frequent_o other_o affectionate_a compellation_n in_o this_o epistle_n so_o he_o here_o call_v they_o his_o beloved_n than_o which_o he_o have_v use_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a endearment_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o gentile_a convert_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o give_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n towards_o they_o never_o oppose_v they_o nor_o reflect_v on_o they_o with_o any_o severity_n but_o only_o then_o and_o wherein_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v such_o for_o they_o as_o his_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o he_o can_v willing_o have_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o pray_v continual_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o addition_n of_o love_n that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o upon_o their_o conversion_n can_v be_v express_v 2_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o precede_a severe_a expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a admonition_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v force_v to_o use_v yet_o my_o heart_n stand_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v towards_o you_o but_o as_o towards_o my_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o of_o their_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v chrysostome_n insist_o much_o on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o use_v not_o this_o word_n any_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o use_v it_o often_o but_o he_o intend_v a_o full_a and_o prevalent_a persuasion_n now_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o three_o ground_n 1_o by_o especial_a revelation_n so_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v on_o ground_n infallible_a namely_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o use_v this_o word_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o persuasion_n that_o trust_v or_o confidence_n
in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o abuse_v gospel_n truth_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o full_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o great_a design_n than_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o they_o can_v attain_v any_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o make_v profession_n thereof_o they_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o please_v and_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o this_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o all_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o no_o more_o but_o what_o upon_o the_o matter_n most_o do_v practice_v according_a unto_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n or_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o their_o way_n and_o work_n be_v so_o papist_n for_o instance_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a solifidian_o in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o with_o they_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o this_o abomination_n have_v be_v early_o start_v be_v seasonable_o suppress_v by_o the_o write_n of_o james_n and_o john_n for_o the_o former_a direct_o and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n declare_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n whereby_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v live_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a and_o evidence_v itself_o unto_o all_o by_o its_o work_n and_o fruit_n whereas_o that_o faith_n whereof_o vain_a man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v boast_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o rid_v themselves_o of_o if_o they_o will_v the_o latter_a without_o express_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o spend_v his_o epistle_n in_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v in_o this_o attempt_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a contend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o they_o equal_o act_v of_o obedience_n in_o we_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o they_o equal_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o faith_n on_o some_o consideration_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v specious_o plead_v but_o in_o short_a the_o design_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v work_n into_o a_o equality_n with_o faith_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o god_n have_v design_v faith_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v suit_v for_o but_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n into_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n unto_o their_o exclusion_n but_o all_o this_o trouble_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v too_o ready_a and_o prone_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o crafty_a act_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_o express_v and_o teach_v therein_o than_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o this_o use_n be_v live_v operative_a fruitful_a and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o by_o work_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o we_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n that_o deceive_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o multitude_n but_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o herein_o notional_o but_o practical_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n who_o profess_v it_o as_o his_o judgement_n that_o so_o he_o believe_v aright_o he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o please_v follow_v his_o lust_n and_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v aright_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o practical_o we_o see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v in_o christ_n without_o once_o endeavour_v after_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n now_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v from_o any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o among_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o race_n of_o great_a and_o more_o flagitious_a sinner_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n only_o for_o their_o relief_n their_o leader_n have_v provide_v they_o with_o a_o commutation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n instead_o of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o as_o penance_n pardon_n purgatory_n confession_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a but_o be_v man_n persuasion_n what_o it_o will_v right_a or_o wrong_n where_o sin_n be_v predominant_a they_o will_v be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o subject_n it_o can_v work_v nor_o be_v fruitful_a we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o obedience_n as_o our_o work_n which_o will_v admit_v neither_o of_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n here_o lie_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o profel_n the_o 2._o gospel_n the_o duty_n of_o profession_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o lie_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o principal_a work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v their_o profession_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n now_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v indeed_o be_v our_o work_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o the_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o furtherance_n of_o it_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o principal_a design_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v so_o god_n severe_o threaten_v those_o which_o walk_v with_o he_o at_o peradventure_o levit._n 26._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o fortuito_fw-la at_o hap_n hazard_v that_o be_v without_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a design_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o than_o will_v even_o i_o myself_o walk_v with_o you_o at_o all_o adventure_n though_o i_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o one_o walk_v with_o you_o in_o my_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o you_o as_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a yea_o i_o will_v sore_o punish_v you_o notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o walk_v together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o course_n of_o many_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o outward_a
in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n hereby_o be_v they_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n and_o powerful_a attractive_a unto_o love_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n matth._n 12._o 18._o he_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o near_o whence_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n must_v arise_v and_o they_o have_v thereby_o the_o same_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o in_o love_n natural_a he_o that_o do_v most_o love_n and_o prize_n himself_o common_o do_v least_o love_n and_o prize_v other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o but_o his_o self-love_n be_v the_o order_n and_o centre_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o most_o that_o be_v do_v most_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v most_o love_v other_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o cherish_v and_o improve_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 5._o this_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n act_v itself_o by_o valuation_n esteem_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o unto_o the_o height_n in_o that_o instance_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o whereas_o life_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a or_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n what_o we_o ought_v if_o call_v thereunto_o to_o part_n with_o our_o life_n for_o we_o value_v and_o esteem_v above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n wherein_o this_o be_v actual_o require_v in_o we_o do_v not_o frequent_o occur_v and_o they_o be_v such_o alone_a wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n concern_v but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o will_v always_o dispose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v we_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v they_o as_o at_o least_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o condition_n for_o 6._o this_o love_n act_v itself_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o way_n and_o duty_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o other_o may_v be_v promote_v and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o go_v over_o but_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o those_o way_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o end_n something_n will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n at_o present_a i_o have_v aim_v only_o at_o such_o a_o description_n of_o this_o love_n as_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o cold_a formal_a pretence_n of_o it_o in_o some_o outward_a duty_n which_o the_o most_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o and_o so_o indispensible_o require_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o with_o its_o exercise_n and_o effect_n its_o labour_n and_o fruit_n be_v the_o glory_n life_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n without_o which_o no_o other_o duty_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n from_o which_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o this_o love_n in_o general_n be_v so_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o so_o spring_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o there_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o a_o emanation_n from_o that_o love_n and_o if_o in_o its_o especial_a nature_n it_o so_o particular_o relate_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o consideration_n the_o lord_n christ_n express_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a unto_o he_o as_o their_o mystical_a head_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v no_o way_n discern_v nor_o consequent_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o intend_v therefore_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v this_o love_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o carry_v the_o least_o conviction_n with_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a mission_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o carnal_a from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o for_o carnal_a end_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v see_v nothing_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v many_o such_o unity_n of_o its_o own_o herein_o therefore_o do_v the_o testimony_n consist_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o its_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n to_o see_v believer_n live_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o when_o god_n shall_v afresh_o pour_v down_o abundant_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v so_o at_o present_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n aright_o will_v find_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whatever_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a jew_n greek_n barbarian_n scythian_n man_n of_o all_o interest_n humour_n opposition_n divide_v circumstance_n at_o distance_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n do_v constitute_v this_o body_n this_o society_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o all_o these_o know_v to_o each_o other_o or_o unknown_a a_o ineffable_a love_n ready_a to_o work_v and_o exercise_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o this_o can_v be_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o disciple_n they_o be_v 2._o our_o right_n unto_o our_o privilege_n in_o and_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o our_o mutual_a love_n joh._n 14._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o this_o especial_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v mutual_a love_n
work_n in_o all_o of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n slothful_a negligent_a careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o one_o carnal_a affection_n or_o other_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sloth_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o neglect_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n know_a duty_n of_o professor_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o i_o call_v they_o know_v because_o they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o so_o to_o be_v and_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o so_o be_v but_o where_o this_o sloth_n be_v predominant_a clear_a duty_n will_v be_v debate_v what_o more_o clear_a duty_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o heart_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o knock_v or_o diligent_o receive_v those_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o tender_v in_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o this_o will_v a_o soul_n dispute_v about_o and_o debate_v on_o when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sloth_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o do_v so_o actual_o when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o omission_n of_o duty_n in_o their_o season_n and_o opportunity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a whether_o of_o piety_n or_o charity_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o without_o life_n and_o delight_n mere_o to_o comply_v with_o custom_n or_o satisfy_v conviction_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o soul_n grow_v up_o under_o a_o sinful_a sloth_n unto_o a_o ruine_n security_n 2_o regardlesness_n of_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o they_o be_v another_o general_a effect_n hereof_o these_o beset_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n especial_o they_o do_v so_o with_o reference_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o watchfulness_n against_o they_o a_o conflict_n with_o they_o and_o prevalency_n over_o they_o do_v our_o warfare_n principal_o consist_v and_o without_o a_o due_a regard_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o preserve_v the_o life_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n herein_o spiritual_a sloth_n will_v make_v we_o careless_a when_o man_n begin_v to_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o enemy_n as_o if_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n their_o converse_n their_o calling_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v no_o snare_n nor_o temptation_n spiritual_a sloth_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n 3_o weariness_n and_o heartless_a despondency_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n be_v another_o effect_n hereof_o and_o unto_o these_o head_n may_v all_o its_o particular_a pernicious_a effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v reduce_v and_o this_o brief_a description_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n be_v a_o sufficient_a eviction_n of_o our_o assertion_n so_o that_o i_o need_v no_o far_o confirmation_n second_o in_o the_o positive_a direction_n give_v and_o the_o encouragement_n adjoin_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o example_n propose_v and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v with_o respect_n thereunto_o the_o person_n who_o example_n be_v prescribe_v be_v mention_v here_o only_o indefinite_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n for_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o great_o glory_v in_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n no_o example_n more_o pertinent_a and_o cogent_a can_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o abraham_n himself_o obtain_v not_o the_o promise_v any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n otherwise_o their_o boast_n of_o his_o be_v their_o father_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n so_o our_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o particular_a beside_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o necessity_n to_o prefer_v melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o and_o above_o he_o andtherefore_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o alike_a case_n before_o deal_v with_o moses_n he_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o instance_n wherein_o he_o becameto_o have_v his_o great_a honour_n or_o to_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o person_n therefore_o include_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o express_v as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a real_a sincere_a sound_a believer_n may_v be_v intend_v or_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o deal_v on_o all_o occasion_n with_o these_o hebrew_n with_o instance_n and_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o his_o immediate_a express_v of_o abraham_n as_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o which_o he_o intend_v confine_v his_o design_n unto_o those_o under_o that_o dispensation_n plain_o he_o design_v they_o who_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o enumerate_v afterward_o in_o particular_a with_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n 11._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o expression_n concern_v they_o of_o those_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13_o 39_o of_o those_o in_o this_o place_n that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o another_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o the_o apostle_n respect_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n this_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v who_o die_v before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o inherit_v of_o the_o promise_v here_o intend_v be_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n propose_v in_o they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n this_o they_o all_o receive_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o act_v 15._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 4._o 2._o concern_v these_o person_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o way_n that_o they_o take_v and_o the_o end_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o long-suffering_a some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o a_o constant_a endure_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o intend_v but_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o it_o against_o opposition_n be_v rather_o propose_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a grace_n or_o duty_n be_v intend_v be_v manifest_a from_o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o abraham_n carriage_n upon_o his_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n or_o of_o what_o kind_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o especial_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o its_o object_n not_o a_o general_n not_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o promise_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o express_o renew_v unto_o abraham_n some_o among_o we_o whole_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o beyond_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o general_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o especial_a faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n true_a useful_a save_v and_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a this_o especial_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n suppose_v faith_n in_o general_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yea_o where_o it_o be_v despise_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o recommend_v and_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n from_o sin_n with_o
this_o especial_a limitation_n as_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v they_o a_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_v this_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o justify_v and_o save_v gen._n 15._o 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n see_v it_o respect_v the_o future_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v he_o as_o long_o since_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o this_o circumstance_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o future_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o be_v make_v present_a and_o effectual_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n respect_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v exceed_o advantage_v as_o to_o its_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n say_v we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o grace_n be_v express_o distinguish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n long-suffering_a patience_n so_o plain_o col._n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v often_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o chap._n 9_o 22._o to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimis_fw-la or_o as_o james_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 19_o slow_a to_o anger_n oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasty_a soon_o angry_a bitter_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a sedate_n frame_n of_o soul_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n on_o holy_a spiritual_a ground_n of_o faith_n not_o subject_a to_o take_v provocation_n not_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o opposition_n wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 10._o 36._o yet_o the_o longanimity_n here_o intend_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o for_o as_o patience_n be_v a_o gracious_a submissive_a quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o longanimity_n forbearance_n tolerance_n or_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o sedate_n gracious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o encounter_v a_o series_n of_o difficulty_n and_o provocation_n without_o be_v exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o desert_n or_o cease_v from_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v so_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n it_o signify_v that_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o new_a surprisal_n yet_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o not_o divert_v from_o his_o course_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o with_o we_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a object_n for_o 1_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o many_o scandal_n and_o offence_n these_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v distaste_n at_o to_o dislike_v and_o so_o to_o be_v provoke_v as_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o various_a surprise_a occasion_n they_o fret_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 37._o 8._o so_o david_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o short_a spirit_v when_o upon_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n righteous_o make_v on_o uzza_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v displease_v david_n but_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o take_v offence_n or_o admit_v sinful_a provocation_n from_o cross_a accident_n opposition_n injury_n scandal_n disappointment_n so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o ephes._n 4._o 2._o beside_o 2_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o present_a accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o evidence_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a speed_n towards_o it_o such_o be_v the_o full_a subdue_a of_o their_o corruption_n success_n against_o or_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n deliverance_n of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o like_a now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v delay_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v sick_a by_o the_o defer_v of_o its_o hope_n the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v to_o give_v over_o its_o expectation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o will_v quick_o also_o forsake_v its_o duty_n the_o grace_n which_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v we_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o sinful_a despondency_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o long-suffering_a or_o forbearance_n these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o heathen_a of_o old_a fancy_a that_o their_o hero_n or_o patriarch_n by_o great_a and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v heroic_a action_n by_o valour_n courage_n the_o slaughter_n and_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n usual_o attend_v with_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n make_v their_o way_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o god_n hero_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o their_o rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v by_o faith_n patience_n long-suffering_a humility_n endure_v persecution_n self-denial_n and_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n general_o reckon_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o pusillanimity_n and_o so_o despise_v so_o contrary_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o man_n even_o about_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a observe_v as_o we_o pass_v on_o that_o faith_n and_o patient_a long-suffering_a be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v attain_v rest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n which_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o man_n think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o but_o live_v avowed_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o example_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o some_o think_v faith_n at_o least_o to_o be_v necessary_a hereunto_o but_o by_o faith_n they_o understand_v little_o more_o than_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v this_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v act_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o declare_v but_o what_o do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o long-suffering_a before_o describe_v their_o relief_n against_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o withal_o seldom_o or_o never_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o patient_a long-suffering_a it_o be_v against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o those_o opposition_n arise_v which_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o other_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o at_o large_a all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v fall_v under_o consideration_n of_o
the_o performance_n of_o they_o have_v assurance_n give_v they_o in_o his_o success_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n apply_v his_o discourse_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o engage_v it_o will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o 2._o opposition_n unto_o a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o fail_v or_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o may_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o unbelief_n but_o the_o promise_v themselves_o shall_v never_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v great_a season_n of_o trial_n in_o many_o age_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a about_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ever_o victorious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o trial_n have_v arise_v partly_o from_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o all_o improbability_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o rational_a account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o visible_a mean_n partly_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o soon_o be_v their_o faith_n exercise_v about_o it_o when_o they_o have_v but_o two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o survivor_n be_v reject_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n from_o who_o shall_v now_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v expect_v to_o proceed_v and_o spring_v be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o ready_a to_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o indeed_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v and_o disannul_v the_o promise_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o far_a confirmation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n upon_o his_o offering_n his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o except_v eight_o person_n the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o also_o prove_v unto_o its_o confirmation_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n establish_v it_o unto_o noah_n accompany_v it_o with_o a_o covenant_n and_o give_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o gen._n 9_o 11_o 12._o for_o although_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o first_o promise_v it_o represent_v and_o assure_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n thereof_o isa._n 54._o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o great_a promise_n be_v after_o limit_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v spring_v the_o bless_a seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o year_n pass_v over_o he_o before_o he_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n yea_o he_o live_v to_o see_v all_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o fulfil_v it_o utter_o to_o fail_v sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o body_n also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v past_a and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hope_n be_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o complain_v that_o after_o all_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n he_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o and_o fall_v into_o no_o small_a mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v its_o way_n unto_o its_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o the_o signal_n victory_n it_o have_v herein_o against_o all_o opposition_n assure_v itself_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v unto_o isaac_n by_o that_o word_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o abraham_n now_o draw_v apace_o towards_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v this_o isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o absolute_a disannul_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n have_v no_o relief_n for_o his_o faith_n under_o this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o can_v produce_v effect_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n apprehend_v as_o raise_v of_o he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o also_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o it_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n before_o nor_o after_o until_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n for_o hereon_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v immediate_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n illustrious_o represent_v and_o a_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o infallible_a victorious_a success_n of_o faith_n whilst_o against_o all_o difficulty_n it_o adhere_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a at_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n they_o be_v and_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o two_o disciple_n express_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o report_v of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o and_o this_o befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n have_v receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n after_o this_o also_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o also_o thereon_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o great_a hesitation_n in_o many_o about_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o now_o when_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v declare_v and_o innumerable_a person_n come_v in_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o make_v neither_o will_v be_v nor_o be_v sharer_n of_o it_o this_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v our_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o let_v of_o we_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n of_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n whatever_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o promise_v of_o god_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o will_v and_o do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o experience_a believer_n concern_v who_o accomplishment_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o most_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n these_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v as_o remote_a from_o accomplishment_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o the_o difficulty_n against_o it_o increase_v continual_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n shall_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n isa._n 20._o 22._o
they_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a no_o more_o subject_a unto_o change_n than_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o the_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v concern_v their_o execution_n or_o accomplishment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v necessary_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o some_o antecedent_n moral_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o express_a condition_n into_o the_o declaration_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o be_v always_o in_o like_a case_n to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v that_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v perish_v jonah_n 3._o 4._o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n annex_v a_o positive_a prediction_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v either_o god_n must_v change_v his_o purpose_n or_o niniveh_n must_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereas_o this_o destruction_n be_v foretell_v for_o fin_n and_o impenitency_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n moral_a rule_n in_o the_o case_n which_o give_v it_o as_o complete_a a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o repentance_n from_o sin_n will_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o prediction_n have_v this_o limitation_n by_o a_o antecedent_n rule_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o this_o rule_n put_v a_o condition_n into_o all_o his_o threaten_n jerem._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o god_n do_v neither_o suspend_v his_o purpose_n on_o what_o man_n will_v do_v nor_o take_v up_o conditional_a resolution_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_v one_o thing_n and_o then_o change_v his_o resolution_n upon_o contingent_a emergency_n for_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23._o 13._o nor_o do_v he_o determine_v that_o if_o man_n do_v so_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o if_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o if_o niniveh_n do_v repent_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o shall_v perish_v for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v what_o niniveh_n will_v do_v which_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o very_a be_v and_o godhead_n but_o in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n that_o niniveh_n shall_v not_o perish_v at_o that_o time_n he_o threaten_v it_o with_o destruction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prediction_n which_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o antecedent_n moral_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o condition_n into_o the_o prediction_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v 2_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o antecedent_n moral_a rule_n as_o shall_v give_v they_o either_o limitation_n or_o condition_n god_n take_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o case_n absolute_o on_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n intend_v such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereon_o no_o alteration_n can_v possible_o on_o any_o account_n be_v make_v herein_o neither_o by_o the_o sin_n nor_o unbelief_n of_o they_o concern_v nor_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o such_o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o here_o intend_a as_o it_o be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o man_n concern_v and_o interest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o no_o condition_n or_o reserve_v 3._o this_o immutability_n god_n be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v manifest_a declare_v 〈◊〉_d make_v know_v it_o be_v not_o his_o counsel_n absolute_o but_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o god_n design_v to_o evidence_n his_o counsel_n he_o make_v know_v in_o his_o promise_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o execute_n of_o his_o holy_a immutable_a purpose_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o those_o purpose_n and_o they_o also_o in_o themselves_o be_v immutable_a for_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n essential_a veracity_n be_v engage_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v so_o express_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o when_o god_n have_v only_o purpose_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o namely_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o jo._n 5._o 10._o because_o his_o essential_a truth_n be_v engage_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v which_o every_o unbeliever_n do_v as_o he_o be_v able_a but_o whereas_o god_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o their_o consolation_n under_o all_o their_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n he_o will_v give_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n which_o they_o embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o what_o be_v do_v do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o though_o it_o be_v do_v so_o abundant_o but_o 4._o he_o will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o that_o be_v beyond_o what_o be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a in_o this_o case_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o security_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o we_o discover_v how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v a_o further_o procedure_v yet_o because_o something_o further_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v add_v a_o further_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n be_v evident_o manifest_v so_o it_o likewise_o appear_v what_o weight_n god_n lay_v upon_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o not_o so_o to_o use_v his_o name_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o moment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o respect_v the_o assurance_n give_v which_o be_v more_o abundant_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a promise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v this_o assurance_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la when_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v require_v faith_n of_o we_o on_o his_o single_a promise_n yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la from_o a_o superabounding_a love_n and_o care_n he_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n either_o sense_n suit_v the_o apostle_n design_n 3._o it_o be_v declare_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v this_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v believer_n all_o believer_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v for_o unto_o they_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v it_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o propose_v upon_o its_o accomplishment_n act_v 2._o 29._o act_n 3._o 25._o act_n 13._o 46._o but_o it_o be_v not_o they_o alone_a who_o be_v intend_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v heir_n also_o gal._n 4._o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o believer_n absolute_o that_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o oath_n though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o their_o unbelief_n see_v luke_n 1._o
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o
want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n not_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 3._o in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o regard_v those_o internal_a sin_n we_o be_v conscious_a of_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o the_o last_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v of_o all_o antecedent_o unto_o their_o orderly_a conjunction_n unto_o a_o church-state_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o many_o expositor_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o save_a baptism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o the_o expression_n here_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a 2._o although_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v speak_v of_o do_v principal_o respect_v our_o habitual_a internal_a qualification_n by_o regenerate_a sanctify_a grace_n yet_o they_o include_v also_o the_o actual_a gracious_a renew_a preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o solemn_a approach_n unto_o god_n but_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v 3._o whereas_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n respect_v the_o internal_a and_o unknown_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o of_o wash_v the_o body_n do_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v outward_o act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v outward_a in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n 2._o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o perpetration_n of_o they_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n our_o earthly_a member_n rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 8._o 13._o and_o 12._o 19_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o because_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o pure_a water_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hereby_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o outward_a conversation_n be_v remove_v and_o wash_v away_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o scripture_n respect_v the_o deed_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o commission_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o we_o keep_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o outward_a and_o actual_a sin_n that_o nothing_o may_v appear_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v now_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n for_o the_o body_n be_v place_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o sin_n 1._o universal_a sanctification_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o mortification_n in_o a_o obseru._n especial_a manner_n of_o outward_a sin_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o and_o not_o the_o gaiety_n of_o outward_a apparel_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n verse_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o second_o exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n educe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a parenetical_a or_o hortatory_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o press_v and_o confirm_v of_o this_o exhortation_n on_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o declare_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v help_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n partly_o by_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o sure_a destruction_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o encouragement_n from_o their_o own_o former_a experience_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n how_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n with_o other_o various_a cogent_n reason_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n please_v in_o our_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o a_o encouragement_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o what_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o without_o waver_v 1._o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o read_n of_o it_o for_o on_o our_o faith_n our_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n include_v in_o it_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o building_n in_o the_o foundation_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o read_v as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o follow_a discourse_n and_o which_o his_o follow_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exhortation_n do_v direct_o require_v and_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o faith_n be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o the_o principal_a acceptation_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o both_o which_o we_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o one_o as_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joint_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v treat_v large_o chap._n 3._o 1._o this_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o initial_a 2._o by_o the_o way_n of_o continuation_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v a_o solemn_a give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n therein_o contain_v this_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n at_o their_o first_o accession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o god_n usual_o give_v they_o hereon_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o glorious_a marvellous_a light_n whereunto_o they_o be_v new_o translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v apt_a on_o many_o account_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o they_o have_v hereon_o some_o such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o although_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a herein_o be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o if_o christian_n in_o their_o initial_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v attend_v unto_o their_o duty_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o advantage_n in_o way_n suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n second_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o profession_n first_o solemn_o make_v avow_v the_o faith_n on_o all_o just_a occasion_n in_o attendance_n on_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o thereon_o cheerful_o undergo_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v exhort_v unto_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n the_o word_n we_o so_o render_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o use_v to_o this_o end_n ch_z 3._o 6._o ch_n 4._o 14._o rev._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 3._o 11._o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o great_a difficulty_n with_o danger_n and_o opposition_n against_o this_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o it_o denote_v in_o the_o word_n keep_v possess_v it_o with_o constancy_n iii_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o waver_v that_o be_v the_o profession_n must_v be_v immovable_a and_o constant_a the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v express_v james_n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v always_o dispute_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n not_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o determination_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o sometime_o subside_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o wind._n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v hesitate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o they_o incline_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o sometime_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o judaisme_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v reconcile_v and_o compound_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o two_o religion_n the_o two_o church_n together_o with_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o apostle_n have_v great_a contention_n as_o man_n mind_n waver_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o their_o profession_n waver_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v or_o oppose_v unto_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v bend_v one_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o another_o by_o impression_n make_v from_o any_o thing_n or_o cause_n but_o to_o abide_v firm_a fix_v stable_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 1._o a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n god_n or_o baal_n judaisme_n or_o christianity_n truth_n or_o error_n this_o be_v to_o waver_v doctrinal_o 2._o unto_o a_o weakness_n or_o irresolution_n of_o mind_n as_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n 3._o to_o a_o yield_n in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v profess_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n unto_o they_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n 4._o to_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o waver_a up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n bring_v unto_o wherefore_o it_o include_v positive_o 1._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n 2._o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o abide_v therein_o and_o adhere_v thereunto_o against_o all_o opposition_n 3._o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v unto_o our_o profession_n observe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v 2._o all_o that_o believe_v ought_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o a_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o 3._o there_o will_v great_a difficulty_n arise_v in_o and_o opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligent_a endeavour_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o acceptable_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v or_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o compliance_n with_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n do_v overthrow_n our_o profession_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a 6._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o any_o account_n to_o decline_v our_o profession_n so_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o passage_n interpose_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o take_v from_o the_o assure_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o shall_v be_v obtain_v thereby_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o encouragement_n give_v we_o in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o promise_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_v by_o he_o be_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o titus_n 1._o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o just_a periphrasis_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o constancy_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o respect_v they_o as_o they_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v present_a grace_n mercy_n and_o consolation_n or_o as_o those_o which_o propose_v unto_o we_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o future_a glorious_a reward_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o this_o end_n depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o accompany_v with_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 6._o 18._o titus_n 1._o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o incomparable_a greatness_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n consist_v our_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v towards_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n see_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o be_v
absolute_o faithful_a and_o unchangeable_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n under_o our_o continual_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n wherefore_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n exhort_v unto_o and_o thence_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o enable_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o a_o mean_n unto_o another_o end_n 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o end_n namely_o by_o and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v be_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 1._o a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o a_o heedful_a consideration_n of_o mind_n intent_n upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o common_a 〈◊〉_d careless_a transient_a thought_n about_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o object_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o thing_n but_o person_n one_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1._o that_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v have_v a_o deep_a concernment_n in_o one_o another_o their_o present_a temporal_a and_o future_a eternal_a state_n without_o this_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o will_v only_o be_v a_o fruitless_a effect_n of_o curiosity_n and_o tend_v unto_o many_o evil_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v also_o communion_n together_o about_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v right_o discharge_v for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v join_v in_o church_n society_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a communion_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o unto_o steadfastness_n in_o profession_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o love_n and_o good_a work_n hence_o they_o know_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o provoke_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o without_o this_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o be_v of_o no_o use_n on_o these_o supposition_n this_o consideration_n respect_v the_o gift_n the_o grace_n the_o temptation_n the_o danger_n the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o mutual_a duty_n of_o warn_v or_o admonition_n and_o exhort_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o one_o another_o but_o those_o duty_n be_v now_o general_o lose_v among_o we_o and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n depart_v ii_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n to_o provoke_v that_o be_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n provocation_n be_v common_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o embitter_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o move_v anger_n sorrow_n and_o disquietment_n and_o impatience_n of_o mind_n so_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o to_o provoke_v one_o be_v to_o embitter_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o anger_n and_o when_o any_o provocation_n be_v high_a we_o render_v it_o strife_n or_o contention_n such_o as_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v embitter_v one_o towards_o another_o act_v 15._o 39_o howbeit_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a excitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a mutual_a exhortation_n a_o excitation_n of_o spirit_n by_o exhortation_n example_n rebuke_n until_o it_o be_v warm_v unto_o a_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o mutual_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n condition_n walking_n ability_n for_o usefulness_n of_o one_o another_o they_o do_v excite_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v call_v the_o provocation_n of_o they_o or_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o general_o lose_v with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o practical_a obedience_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o mutual_a edification_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o mutual_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o be_v love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o love_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o acceptable_a good_a work_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n which_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a as_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a chap._n 6._o the_o good_a work_n intend_v be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v intend_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a unto_o other_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o exalt_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n whereon_o god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o the_o mutual_a watch_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a society_n whereof_o they_o obseru._n be_v member_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o preservation_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n ability_n temptation_n and_o opportunity_n for_o duty_n in_o one_o another_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 3._o diligence_n or_o mutual_a exhortation_n unto_o gospel_n duty_n that_o man_n on_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o example_n may_v be_v provoke_v unto_o they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a duty_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o word_n contain_v a_o enforcement_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n in_o a_o caution_n against_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o or_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o and_o without_o which_o some_o of_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o neglect_n and_o evil_a which_o they_o be_v caution_v against_o that_o be_v forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o 2._o this_o be_v exemplify_v 1._o in_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o 2._o by_o the_o contrary_a duty_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 3._o the_o degree_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o 4._o the_o motive_n unto_o that_o degree_n as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o render_v by_o we_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church-state_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o actual_a assembly_n of_o believer_n walk_v together_o in_o that_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v original_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o the_o actual_a assembly_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o state_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o 2._o occasional_a as_o the_o duty_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 1_o cor._n